for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homageneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v
infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o because_o he_o love_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v ergo._n §._o 1_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o restore_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o further_a happiness_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o if_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o recovery_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o no_o end_n then_o have_v the_o loss_n be_v sustain_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o those_o affliction_n which_o mankind_n have_v ever_o since_o endure_v shall_v be_v without_o recompense_n in_o the_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o affliction_n and_o death_n only_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v only_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o state_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n save_v therefore_o the_o recovery_n be_v with_o a_o superexcellency_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a the_o great_a ill_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o word_n can_v utter_v neither_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o this_o with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o rom._n 8.38.39_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o grace_n alone_o whereas_o thou_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o merit_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n for_o which_o thou_o can_v challenge_v either_o reward_n or_o acceptance_n be_v there_o not_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o outward_a blessing_n or_o inward_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14.16_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v luke_n 17.10_o but_o be_v beside_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o ransom_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n mic._n 6.7_o oh_o madness_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n where_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o peddle_v and_o sale_n of_o which_o that_o purple_a whore_n have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o glorify_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o offender_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n must_v in_o justice_n either_o make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o endure_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o no_o finite_a creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o where_o a_o endless_a debt_n be_v still_o increase_v there_o no_o payment_n can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o man_n by_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v infinite_o indebt_v do_v still_o increase_v the_o debt_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o actual_a transgression_n therefore_o from_o man_n no_o amends_o can_v be_v look_v for_o 3._o no_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o impediment_n first_o in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n second_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o thrall_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n whereto_o a_o man_n be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o just_a sentence_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n o_o man_n see_v what_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o do_v sin_n can_v thou_o flee_v from_o thyself_o yet_o the_o devil_n will_v overtake_v thou_o can_v thou_o escape_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v for_o another_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v indebt_v himself_o but_o every_o man_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o can_v do_v therefore_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v supply_v towards_o god_n the_o want_n of_o another_o man_n service_n much_o less_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 49._o psal_n v._n 7._o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v man_n turn_v himself_o and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n for_o see_v the_o offence_n be_v make_v by_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o justice_n seek_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v as_o a_o unity_n in_o number_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o same_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v break_v objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o finite_a creature_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v commit_v a_o infinite_a sin_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n answer_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v god_n who_o infinite_a glory_n and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la malo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o seperimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a
and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n
perfection_n in_o they_o call_v mean_a or_o vile_a though_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o image_n of_o his_o be_v who_o create_v it_o and_o so_o though_o not_o of_o itself_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v well_o mark_v as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o not_o be_v into_o the_o mean_a and_o first_o degree_n of_o be_v which_o be_v water_n gen._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n unto_o another_o which_o perfection_n take_v together_o with_o their_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v in_o their_o many_o difference_n first_o being_n than_o life_n after_o sense_n fourthly_a reason_n as_o in_o a_o man_n five_o understanding_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o the_o be_v as_o in_o the_o angel_n the_o six_o be_v of_o the_o receive_a power_n of_o the_o mediator_n joh._n 17.2_o eph._n 1.20.21.22_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o run_v into_o infinity_n the_o seven_o be_v infinity_o itself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o self_n be_v beyond_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o whether_o these_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v into_o it_o by_o addition_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o raise_v from_o nothing_o immediate_o into_o those_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v therein_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o creature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o in_o itself_o no_o degree_n can_v be_v find_v so_o excellent_a but_o that_o it_o must_v differ_v infinite_o on_o the_o one_o side_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o none_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v differ_v infinite_o from_o not_o be_v i_o mean_v that_o not_o be_v which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v be_v eternal_o foresee_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o §_o 3._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a you_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o their_o present_a be_v how_o differ_v soever_o in_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o jehova_n our_o god_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o high_a to_o sit_v that_o abase_v himself_o low_a to_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a whether_o it_o light_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a hill_n of_o libanus_n or_o carmell_n or_o the_o dirty_a land_n of_o cabul_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v also_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o cause_v or_o create_v knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a i_o answer_v ill_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n one_o natural_a whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o particular_a be_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v raise_v thereout_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corrupt_a hitherto_o we_o may_v bring_v poison_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v hurtful_a and_o ill_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o use_v they_o be_v harmful_a to_o our_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o ill_a but_o only_o accidental_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v they_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o trocisk_n of_o the_o viper_n flesh_n and_o other_o medicine_n as_o physic_n teach_v so_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o natural_o good_a may_v be_v ill_a that_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o ill_a effect_n as_o riches_n and_o authority_n thing_n civil_o indifferent_a may_v be_v ill_a if_o abuse_v to_o pride_n idleness_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o ill_n be_v that_o of_o punishment_n which_o can_v just_o be_v term_v ill_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v heb._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o neither_o can_v wisdom_n be_v in_o thing_n civil_a or_o moral_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a neither_o be_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o ill_a aught_o worth_a if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o praise_v and_o reward_v and_o the_o ill_a punish_v so_o that_o without_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n neither_o wisdom_n nor_o goodness_n can_v be_v either_o perfect_a or_o praise_v therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o ill_a because_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o ill-doer_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o desert_n be_v no_o way_n ill_o but_o only_o in_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o guilty_a sufferer_n deserve_v it_o so_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o ill_n only_o so_o call_v for_o some_o respect_n though_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o good_a will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o main_a question_n therefore_o be_v only_o about_o that_o ill_a of_o ill_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v punishment_n and_o in_o itself_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o and_o much_o more_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n holy_a and_o good_a to_o work_v death_n in_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v rom._n 7.11.13_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o and_o necessary_o true_a that_o fin_n be_v fin_n and_o ill_o be_v ill_a as_o it_o be_v that_o good_a be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o ill_a and_o fin_n be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n moreover_o whether_o ill_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v therein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o manner_n of_o being_n both_o according_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o all_o their_o possibility_n and_o defect_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o ill_n you_o remember_v what_o ill_a i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v know_v of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n as_o by_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o privation_n of_o goodness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n by_o the_o contrary_a perfection_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v know_v further_a than_o according_a to_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v further_o see_v thom._n aquin._n and_o his_o comment_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 71._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o ill_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v and_o that_o of_o thing_n not_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a but_o deficient_a and_o privative_a only_o for_o every_o agent_n work_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o into_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o that_o ill_o come_v into_o effect_n by_o accident_n beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n ah_o bless_a origen_n have_v thy_o too_o much_o charity_n be_v blame_v so_o long_o who_o be_v say_v though_o unjust_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o pamphilus_n for_o origen_n and_o joh._n picus_n mirandula_n de_fw-fr salute_n origenis_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o now_o thou_o be_v justify_v sin_n be_v not_o be_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v but_o come_v in_o by_o chance_n beside_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o worker_n he_o answer_v
more_o direct_o elsewhere_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o doctor_n who_o stick_v every_o where_o so_o close_o to_o aristotle_n shall_v here_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o he_o as_o to_o make_v privation_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v whereas_o aristotle_n rank_n it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beginning_n with_o matier_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n understand_v thing_n not_o be_v be_v either_o utter_o not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o may_v account_v the_o second_o term_n of_o contradiction_n see_v log._n chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o not_o a_o stone_n not_o wise_a by_o the_o affirm_v of_o which_o no_o being_n at_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v thomas_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n the_o not_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v non_fw-fr ens_fw-la tale_n may_v hold_v all_o those_o term_n which_o we_o call_v privative_a but_o privation_n may_v mean_v at_o large_a either_o the_o absence_n only_o of_o any_o form_n not_o due_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n simple_o not_o be_v for_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o one_o form_n shut_v out_o all_o other_o form_n unfit_a for_o that_o subject_n although_o all_o matier_n in_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a indifferent_o to_o all_o form_n successive_o the_o privation_n of_o other_o form_n follow_v thereon_o necessary_o as_o the_o form_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o matier_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o gold_n so_o a_o horse_n natural_o cover_v with_o hair_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o a_o cover_n of_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n but_o this_o privation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o proper_a kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v second_o privation_n may_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sight_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o ill_o in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sickness_n three_o privation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v as_o tartar_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o salt_n may_v be_v harden_v into_o a_o hard_a stone_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o other_o disease_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o and_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o form_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n as_o drought_n be_v in_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v now_o sin_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o last_o order_n of_o privation_n and_o not_o in_o any_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o for_o so_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a second_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o god_n the_o great_a injustice_n that_o may_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v utter_o not_o be_v and_o three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n four_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v where_o be_v then_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v weigh_v out_o to_o his_o anger_n psal_n 78.50_o when_o he_o do_v balance_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sin_n be_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o both_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v a_o answerable_a punishment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o many_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o cleansing_n from_o all_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sin_n not_o be_v how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o righteousness_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o soil_a rag_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o bicker_n must_v needs_o confess_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n heretofore_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la that_o it_o come_v into_o mankind_n by_o that_o poisonous_a slaver_n which_o the_o serpent_n put_v upon_o that_o apple_n which_o he_o reach_v unto_o eve_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v something_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o being_n it_o be_v that_o pestilential_a contagion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o sickness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o he_o languish_v unto_o death_n but_o principal_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereto_o nevertheless_o the_o body_n be_v also_o subject_a in_o fulfil_v the_o unorderly_o lust_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o another_o both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o to_o answer_v how_o god_n do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n punishment_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o sin_n be_v just_a so_o one_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n and_o both_o sin_n together_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o david_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v forget_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n o_o treason_n of_o prosperity_n his_o eye_n wander_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o lead_v his_o heart_n to_o lust_n so_o sin_n conceive_v bring_v forth_o adultery_n that_o murder_n thus_o one_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v altogether_o at_o last_o punish_v to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o treason_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o egyptian_n you_o shall_v find_v one_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o all_o together_o at_o last_o balance_v in_o their_o plague_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sap._n 11.13_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o which_o we_o be_v most_o just_o suffer_v to_o wander_v because_o that_o know_v both_o the_o rottenness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_z and_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o to_o subdue_v those_o wicked_a thought_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o will_v question_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o fight_v and_o universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n but_o they_o be_v beside_o this_o present_a purpose_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o fin_n be_v but_o issue_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o punish_v our_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o own_o
safety_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o corruption_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o serve_v have_v forsake_v our_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n but_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o such_o but_o that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n concern_v who_o fall_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n if_o god_n so_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o he_o will_v it_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o doubt_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o lib_n 1._o sen._n dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o answer_n witty_o and_o modest_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v ill_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o because_o of_o the_o annex_n or_o dependence_n thereon_o either_o precedent_n as_o because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o to_o do_v ill_o or_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o good_a that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n but_o yet_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v good_a and_o ill_a the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_v and_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o must_v consent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o it_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a but_o that_o it_o must_v choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v refuse_v to_o be_v move_v by_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n within_o a_o meet_a distance_n no_o more_o can_v the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a will_n and_o convertible_a with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o another_o be_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o man_n will_n which_o may_v sit_v still_o while_o his_o understand_a work_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v it_o also_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o all_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o question_n which_o be_v move_v hereabout_o concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o adam_n will_n why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o to_o adam_n wherein_o he_o see_v that_o adam_n will_v transgress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o fiune_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o taint_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v liable_a all_o the_o wander_n backslide_n and_o want_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v i_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o he_o decree_v our_o misery_n in_o adam_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a good_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o consequence_n we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o adam_n fall_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o inheritance_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o vanish_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o tentation_n it_o be_v a_o create_a holiness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n fit_a to_o his_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o present_a inheritance_n of_o our_o holiness_n more_o sure_a more_o excellent_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a and_o though_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o adam_n sin_n corrupt_v or_o lose_v yet_o shall_v it_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o endless_a advantage_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n rom._n 5.15_o his_o life_n but_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n till_o now_o and_o afterward_o free_a from_o sickness_n and_o want_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v although_o adam_n bid_v not_o sin_v yet_o because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n see_v pastellus_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la pag._n 116._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o such_o shall_v our_o happiness_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o create_a innocence_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a into_o who_o image_n be_v renew_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 40.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o with_o his_o stripe_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n life_n with_o a_o over-abounding_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o exchange_n well_o make_v with_o this_o advantage_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o demerit_n who_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o advantage_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o see_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_n the_o great_a ill_n on_o adam_n part_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o from_o he_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o devil_n part_v his_o malice_n and_o murder_n yea_o such_o a_o murder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o one_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v it_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a ill_n god_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v our_o assure_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o wily_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o
that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweethe_v jud._n 14.14_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 74.14_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v wrought_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o those_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n affirm_v that_o although_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_a sin_n yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o do_v foresee_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o enforce_n or_o a_o work_a cause_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o make_v our_o best_a action_n even_o our_o prayer_n abominable_a while_o our_o tongue_n utter_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o another_o answer_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n so_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o divers_a advantage_n to_o we_o but_o especial_o for_o two_o first_o that_o at_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o utter_o renounce_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o may_v seek_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n by_o faith_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hold_v out_o our_o hope_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o hereupon_o depend_v our_o repentance_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n thus_o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n for_o long_o continue_v and_o deep_o root_v malady_n give_v strong_a purge_v medicine_n of_o seamony_n or_o colocynthis_fw-la and_o after_o apply_v his_o cordial_n so_o our_o most_o gracious_a healer_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o through_o pride_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n but_o suffer_v sin_n also_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o venomon_n tire_v to_o be_v still_o in_o we_o that_o by_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a spice_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o baleful_a infection_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n b_o necessary_a truth_n in_o actual_a be_v r._n 3_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o necessity_n which_o bind_v the_o understanding_n or_o word_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a be_v and_o thus_o this_o proposition_n peter_n sit_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a while_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a may_v or_o power_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v log_n appendix_n of_o sect._n 3._o introduct_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v repeat_v nor_o in_o this_o question_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v passive_a because_o it_o mean_v a_o power_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o might_n which_o i_o mean_v here_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a infinite_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v equal_o powerful_a over_o all_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a or_o almighty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v be_v from_o he_o above_o as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v chap._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v further_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v who_o can_v find_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v in_o his_o do_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n reve._n cap._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o be_v and_o be_v more_o powerful_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradition_n and_o utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a be_v true_a of_o necessity_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o other_o dignity_n in_o infinity_n then_o either_o his_o power_n must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o or_o else_o his_o be_v must_v differ_v essential_o from_o itself_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n ja._n 1.17_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o second_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o so_o that_o if_o his_o goodness_n his_o eternity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n likewise_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o finite_a than_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o from_o his_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 4._o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o work_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v both_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o almighty_a neither_o can_v his_o be_v be_v everlasting_a by_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v his_o inward_a action_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a neither_o can_v his_o goodness_n his_o greatness_n his_o truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v he_o know_v himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o goodness_n truth_n and_o glory_n read_v psal_n 111._o neither_o can_v he_o delight_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o happy_a infinite_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o
likewise_o that_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v from_o god_n be_v also_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o ability_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_a which_o have_v most_o excellency_n above_o other_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o divine_a whereof_o no_o other_o bodily_a creature_n have_v any_o feeling_n or_o understand_v what_o creature_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n may_v set_v itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o man_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o compel_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o refore_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o type_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o man_n and_o his_o use_n and_o they_o every_o one_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o be_v man_n good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o creation_n 3._o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n as_o their_o end_n but_o man_n for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v for_o any_o end_n must_v have_v condition_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v hate_v and_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o service_n 4._o every_o corruption_n or_o mar_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o corruption_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v once_o very_o good_a and_o upright_a 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a towards_o himself_o a_o plague_n and_o calamity_n to_o other_o man_n through_o injury_n pride_n and_o oppression_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o sensual_a desire_n in_o gluttony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a follow_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o ill_a subject_a as_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sickness_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a disorder_n into_o the_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o order_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n thereof_o yea_o such_o disorder_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o man_n have_v one_o towards_o another_o then_o will_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n have_v bring_v those_o punishment_n on_o man_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o contrary_a estate_n of_o innocency_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6._o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a text_n do_v show_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v there_o three_o time_n repeat_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o that_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o his_o excellency_n be_v and_o how_o great_a that_o loss_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v by_o his_o sin_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o creator_n some_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n think_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o afterward_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kidmuthenu_fw-fr according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a by_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 8._o which_o signify_v to_o fashion_v out_o of_o clay_n like_o a_o potter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v herewith_o rom_n 9.21_o and_o think_v on_o it_o bucanus_n also_o inst_z theol._n loc._n 8._o q._n 18._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o condemn_v osiander_n of_o madness_n that_o follow_v it_o lib._n cit_fw-la loc_fw-la 9_o q._n 15._o and_o because_o other_o late_a doctor_n though_o without_o reason_n disallow_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v med._n patr._n scult_a de_fw-fr nevis_fw-la iren._n &_o tertull_n reoberts_n fund_z rel_n cap._n 17._o i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n till_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n or_o christ_n the_o creator_n either_o natural_o or_o else_o supernatural_o natural_o either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a composition_n his_o body_n be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n as_o reason_n prove_v by_o his_o food_n and_o medicine_n out_o of_o all_o body_n here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o all_o naturallist_n affirm_v and_o as_o paracelsus_n more_o particular_o every_o where_n show_v and_o prove_v so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o bodily_a being_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o he_o eminent_o by_o their_o form_n and_o potential_o as_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v into_o act_n or_o effect_v so_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n representative_o and_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n as_o he_o their_o presbyter_n be_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v rom._n 8.19.20_o to_o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o beyond_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n alone_o in_o growth_n and_o sense_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o memory_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v
and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v ruanife_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §._o 2_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n
grace_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a liegeman_n shall_v perform_v those_o service_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v enfeoff_v but_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o must_v he_o also_o forfeit_v that_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o contrary_n be_v know_v each_o by_o other_o as_o a_o crooked_a line_n by_o a_o straight_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v whereto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v liable_a by_o his_o offence_n for_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o that_o original_a righteousness_n have_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o innocence_n harmlessness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o likewise_o a_o positive_a strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n a_o heaviness_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o concupiscence_n or_o ill_a desire_n lead_v the_o mind_n captive_a unto_o sin_n for_o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n so_o as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o first_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o when_o man_n do_v willing_o forsake_v his_o service_n and_o of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o whosoever_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o willing_o entertain_v this_o new_a come_v guest_n who_o service_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o but_o also_o give_v he_o his_o livery_n and_o infect_v his_o heart_n with_o contrary_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v never_o after_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o former_a lord_n for_o of_o contrary_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v therein_o as_o light_v or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sight_n or_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v guide_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o utter_o disable_v to_o do_v that_o whereto_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o become_v a_o thrall_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n unto_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o in_o what_o day_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o though_o adam_n instant_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o find_v himself_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_a quality_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n thereof_o become_v a_o natural_a contagion_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v here_o some_o little_a question_n whether_o this_o ignorance_n frowardness_n heaviness_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o wound_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n call_v they_o or_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o as_o their_o contrary_n be_v in_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o part_n or_o as_o the_o poperty_n or_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o must_v these_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n to_o i_o they_o see_v i_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o assurance_n of_o that_o further_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o needless_a question_n but_o look_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v bring_v forth_o natural_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v if_o adam_n be_v in_o himself_o corrupt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 16._o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n in_o justice_n be_v account_v as_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n alike_o for_o their_o common_a corruption_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o for_o do_v any_o man_n forbeareto_o kill_v a_o adder_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o sting_v any_o man_n or_o beast_n i_o think_v not_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adder_n be_v venomous_a therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v he_o 2._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o with_o death_n who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n not_o be_v any_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o any_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v live_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o find_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o war_a against_o themselves_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o burden_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v groan_v so_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v themselves_o therefore_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o of_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o inbred_a contagion_n that_o bitter_a root_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o through_o custom_n follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n 3._o every_o creature_n natural_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o follow_v those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n
alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in vain_o so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o mankind_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o everlasting_a justice_n may_v receive_v everlasting_a satisfaction_n but_o so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v
shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n object_n 2_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n refer_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a object_n 3_o not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o conception_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v ikewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v only_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v that_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v onginal_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presence_n only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horse_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o
a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n
from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n hinselfe_n appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o pofition_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o snee_n be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o wrought_v moreover_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 25._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v agianst_a justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.22_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a col._n 2.22_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsas_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neatheard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n har._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master-our_a patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o
yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_a church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n object_n 2_o answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o his_o word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v sect._n 5_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n before_o that_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v here_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n second_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n neither_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o definite_a ubi_fw-la some_o place_n where_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o three_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n go_v
many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n sect._n 9_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n o_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n thereof_o then_o death_n which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n become_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o though_o i_o know_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o his_o cross_n yet_o the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o discharge_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o my_o redeemer_n have_v break_v those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o hew_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n asunder_o and_o have_v there_o set_v up_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n on_o high_a than_o the_o life_n cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a because_o i_o know_v that_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o
article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanity_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v
the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log_n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o
therein_o o_o time_n into_o what_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v we_o fall_v so_o when_o all_o charity_n be_v put_v only_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idleness_n and_o beg_a gangrel_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o cold_a when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n detect_v which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n moreover_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o that_o apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes_n chap._n 2._o when_o that_o ill_a servant_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24.28_o 29._o what_o want_v but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 119._o for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o sign_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 24.30_o be_v doubtful_a some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cross_n some_o a_o great_a light_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sword_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o the_o ancyle_n ovid._n fast_n lib._n 3._o but_o sibyl_n orae_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n except_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n she_o mean_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v signify_v a_o constellation_n her_o verse_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shine_a star_n like_a to_o a_o crown_n most_o sheen_n in_o the_o bright_a heaven_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o many_o day_n next_o after_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n you_o may_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n mat._n 24.31_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o §_o 3._o but_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v stint_v our_o curious_a search_n or_o else_o so_o plain_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o doubt_n unto_o we_o 1._o and_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psalm_n 9.8_o how_o be_v it_o say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vers_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o example_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o so_o be_v right_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v then_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n likewise_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o continual_a watch_n and_o guard_v which_o they_o have_v hold_v about_o we_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o conduct_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 16.11_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o angel_n answer_n the_o devil_n be_v judge_v already_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 4._o because_o his_o torment_n be_v in_o part_n begin_v but_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o award_n of_o the_o reward_n neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o judgement_n a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v burn_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n be_v thereby_o subject_v to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n or_o any_o inclination_n which_o be_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o weakness_n of_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v for_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.18_o 19_o yet_o under_o hope_n that_o when_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.1_o and_o 5._o behold_v i_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v 1._o pet._n 3.13_o 2._o another_o doubt_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.35_o to_o 46._o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o for_o not_o tobeleeve_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.9_o neither_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n ought_v worth_a but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v accept_v which_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o then_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o much_o more_o their_o violent_a and_o wilful_a rebellion_n
desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chrefe_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v §._o 4_o sect._n 4_o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repent_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o race_n and_o stare_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n take_v with_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o think_v on_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o infinity_n either_o of_o continuance_n of_o power_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v from_o whence_o the_o present_a doubt_n be_v easy_o assoil_v 2._o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o our_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n it_o have_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o
be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n eternal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o if_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v judge_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o sentence_n hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v execute_v the_o general_a judgement_n as_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.27_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n phil._n 2.8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v shall_v require_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n 6._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n on_o mankind_n be_v accord_v our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o know_v man_n weakness_n better_a than_o man_n himself_o therefore_o can_v none_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a on_o man_n as_o he_o especial_o have_v himself_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.6.16_o he_o have_v power_n to_o acquit_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o innocence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o available_a to_o himself_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 10.42_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o say_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 45.23_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and._n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n note_n §_o 1._o a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v sect._n 1_o divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o this_o general_a judgement_n some_o concern_v the_o figne_n and_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o whether_o that_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v some_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v joel_n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v there_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o despiteful_o entreat_v for_o this_o valley_n be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o close_a of_o gethsemane_n which_o valley_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_v of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_n there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o spoil_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron._n 20._o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n accord_v not_o well_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o that_o valley_n of_o barachah_n where_o the_o king_n give_v thanks_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a as_o adrichomius_n describe_v it_o from_o jerom_n brocard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n lehova_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o valley_n be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o israelite_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o move_v question_n here_o what_o cause_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bodily_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v pure_o spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v by_o a_o bodily_a fire_n and_o hereupon_o also_o they_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o soul_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o damn_a they_o think_v shall_v be_v base_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n to_o the_o bless_a contrary_n with_o many_o such_o curious_a question_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aqu._n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 44.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v find_v some_o answer_v here_o as_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n 1._o and_o first_o because_o the_o ill_a angel_n be_v utter_o give_v over_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n confirm_v only_o in_o ill_a their_o action_n be_v ever_o unanswerable_a and_o they_o beforehand_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_z according_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v exempt_v from_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n be_v only_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n 2._o concern_v insant_n there_o be_v much_o more_o question_n for_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v damn_v other_o put_v to_o they_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o this_o hard_a sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o see_v original_a guiltiness_n in_o infant_n be_v only_o by_o the_o stain_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 3.19_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n unto_o life_n although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n i_o say_v only_o this_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n hierax_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v account_v heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o child_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o bring_v he_o a_o show_n of_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v strive_v for_o they_o and_o his_o merit_n apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 3.6_o 7_o
be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prey_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n baldad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_n thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v
speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witresses_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o defact_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o aces_n 24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v
as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o object_n 1_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o object_n object_n 2_o if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o he_o that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o cone_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a only_a in_o he_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gratuitò_fw-la of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n do_v wash_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inhoritance_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a if_o any_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o be_v it_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n answer_n the_o common_a answer_n to_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o degree_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o respect_n
in_o and_o be_v save_v 1._o thou_o objecte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoidance_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n bear_v under_o one_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a if_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o if_o every_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v so_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n exod._n 34.6_o psal_n 144.8_o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v find_v contrary_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n wilful_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o tempt_v he_o thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o repentance_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 3._o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o give_v till_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v without_o reward_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reward_n or_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o persecute_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o virtutis_fw-la comes_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o if_o virtue_n can_v find_v no_o reward_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o catholike-church_n and_o from_o many_o other_o this_o article_n be_v easy_o conclude_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 5._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o become_v our_o surety_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n see_v hebr._n 10.7_o and_o 7.22_o gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o decide_v this_o question_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o give_v full_a comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n stay_v and_o see_v if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o great_a than_o thou_o have_v think_v first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o man_n life_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thy_o desperate_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o be_v the_o letter_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n with_o the_o former_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._n 18.5_o as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v galat._n 3.12_o for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o every_o innocent_a in_o particular_a that_o do_v well_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n rom._n 13.3_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n though_o no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n live_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o innocent_a neither_o in_o justice_n can_v it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o if_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2.16_o but_o that_o all_o man_n thereby_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v life_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v life_n or_o seek_v any_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v we_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o hope_n be_v weak_a nay_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n esay_n 50.10_o and_o though_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v to_o give_v out_o a_o coin_n under_o their_o own_o stamp_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o another_o like_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n either_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o because_o this_o coin_n have_v not_o the_o public_a stamp_n it_o be_v account_v false_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o their_o last_o position_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fallacious_a the_o law_n defend_v not_o the_o innocent_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o just_a law_n be_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2._o object_n 2_o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3._o object_n 3_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o
thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o again_o esay_n 44.22_o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o read_v further_o esay_n 53._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n mic._n 7.18.19_o he_o retain_v not_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o hottome_n of_o the_o sea_n col._n 1.13_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n see_v the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hebr._n 9.26_o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n reve._n 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n article_n xii_o â§_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xxxviii_o §_o 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o hope_n because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o content_a with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o defer_v his_o hope_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o yea_o for_o those_o hope_n sake_n to_o deny_v himself_o many_o pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o this_o present_a life_n a_o argument_n doubtless_o as_o of_o a_o constant_a hope_n so_o of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n that_o for_o this_o hope_n sake_n because_o he_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o bear_v patient_o all_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v against_o this_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o constancy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o hope_n above_o hope_n see_v all_o reason_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v scoff_v at_o as_o you_o read_v act._n 17.32_o or_o else_o account_v madness_n as_o act._n 26.24_o yea_o and_o where_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o bring_v his_o main_a proof_n especial_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o matier_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o saint_n paul_n argument_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o article_n by_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v bring_v contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 79._o the_o soul_n quoth_v he_o be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n may_v rise_v again_o to_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v be_v again_o reunite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n transcend_v nature_n and_o only_a in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o perfect_a species_n in_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n desire_v of_o be_v with_o the_o body_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o cause_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o be_v separate_v the_o resurrection_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enforce_v by_o any_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o disease_n or_o other_o cause_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n leave_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reunite_v they_o for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v retain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a have_v no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o be_v thereof_o imperfect_a in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o both_o may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a together_o answer_n the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o utter_o beyond_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o connaturall_a the_o perfection_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o several_a be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o connaturall_a perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v separate_a because_o it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o variable_a and_o frail_a companion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o follow_v the_o appetite_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n psalm_n 146.4_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n then_o while_o it_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n and_o because_o it_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n of_o any_o return_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o joy_n content_a to_o expect_v till_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n
to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v extend_v itself_o eternal_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v eternal_o but_o also_o those_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v which_o we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o think_v of_o because_o his_o love_n have_v not_o whither_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_o and_o likewise_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o perform_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n with_o joy_n with_o love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v hope_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n also_o in_o give_v of_o it_o health_n strength_n activity_n for_o heavy_a and_o elemental_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a for_o earthly_a to_o make_v it_o heavenly_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o dilate_v or_o contract_v itself_o to_o appear_v or_o disappear_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o shall_v nor_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o have_v he_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n above_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v so_o the_o imagination_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o real_a goodness_n and_o our_o apprehension_n more_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o finite_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereby_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n require_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v break_v or_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o by_o the_o lust_n whereof_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n have_v especial_o be_v break_v 6._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o god_n may_v use_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o subject_n frame_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v immortal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a end_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o efficient_a be_v join_v therewith_o the_o desire_n and_o uttermost_a hope_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o part_v asunder_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o hope_n god_n himself_o have_v create_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o this_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v most_o excel_a in_o this_o that_o he_o free_v his_o creature_n man_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v create_v he_o which_o end_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v he_o create_v only_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o happiness_n short_a and_o fade_a in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o desire_n of_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o little_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o short_a happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v procreation_n of_o the_o like_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o love_a god_n and_o please_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v do_v because_o of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n from_o man_n and_o man_n his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 10._o no_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o man_n do_v thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o therefore_o god_n love_v man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o honour_n god_n again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherein_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_v lest_o the_o divine_a love_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a injustice_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o exceed_o belove_v and_o not_o return_v that_o love_n again_o 11._o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v either_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o all_o bodily_a being_n whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o
be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_fw-la hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o muchmore_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n call_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carpocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n school_n bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucians_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origen_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o life_n which_o accompany_v death_n shall_v show_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o immortality_n to_o mortality_n do_v succeed_v in_o man_n i_o think_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v yet_o pure_a and_o not_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n have_v power_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o bodily_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v forsake_v god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o and_o that_o
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v